the_o kingdom_n nor_o he_o in_o accept_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v likely_a to_o use_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o confute_v use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n that_o deny_v all_o authority_n as_o not_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o bear_v they_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n that_o neither_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o magistrate_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o show_v how_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n which_o otherwise_o they_o nothing_o regard_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o tax_v popery_n and_o use_v 2_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o rhemist_n have_v a_o rule_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 6_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o deny_v authority_n and_o they_o will_v father_n it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o retort_v it_o upon_o themselves_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v dethrone_v king_n and_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n they_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o and_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v never_o heretic_n do_v so_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a authority_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o heretic_n that_o despise_v authority_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n neither_o may_v he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o many_o age_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o information_n to_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o proud_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n as_o these_o to_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v authority_n see_v by_o it_o we_o be_v free_v from_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n from_o much_o mutiny_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o will_v befall_v us._n for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v authority_n such_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a enormity_n and_o commit_v many_o fearful_a thing_n by_o poison_n by_o stabbing_n by_o cousenage_n by_o oppression_n by_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n what_o then_o will_v they_o presume_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o do_n into_o question_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o audacious_a course_n a_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n in_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v to_o control_v to_o terrify_v to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o for_o the_o peaceable_a government_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o this_o must_v withal_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o thankful_a for_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o subject_a to_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v thankfulness_n and_o yet_o not_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n with_o cheerfulness_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o what_o become_v of_o korah_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o become_v infamous_a through_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n to_o this_o day_n jude_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n perish_v not_o when_o their_o father_n perish_v and_o be_v punish_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authorty_fw-la for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a and_o become_v afterward_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o chronicle_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 22._o psalm_n 42_o and_o psalm_n 44_o and_o psalm_n 45_o and_o sundry_a other_o afterward_o as_o 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 19_o from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n parent_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n howsoever_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o their_o issue_n except_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o sin_n ezek._n 18_o 14._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v &_o do_v not_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v jephte_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n judg._n 11_o 1._o heb._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 32._o this_o far_a appear_v in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o david_n the_o one_o swear_v his_o death_n the_o other_o his_o life_n the_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o the_o son_n to_o save_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n one_o of_o the_o best_a son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a father_n yet_o who_o account_v the_o worse_a of_o good_a hezekiah_n because_o he_o have_v wicked_a ahaz_n to_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o house_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 10_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o one_o good_a son_n who_o in_o mercy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o save_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n amos_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n follow_v first_o reason_n 1_o that_o election_n may_v stand_v whole_o by_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n show_v mercy_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n if_o religion_n shall_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n or_o propagation_n without_o any_o interruption_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o parent_n not_o from_o almighty_a god._n therefore_o be_v often_o break_v off_o that_o course_n so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v sometime_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n and_o contrariwise_o godly_a parent_n have_v wicked_a and_o vile_a child_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n
before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o balaam_n hire_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 36._o god_n john_n 5_o 34_o 36._o who_o gape_v after_o gain_n and_o promotion_n and_o give_v mischievous_a counsel_n to_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n to_o work_v their_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o apostle_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o mention_v this_o history_n declare_v both_o that_o be_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-blocke_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entrap_v they_o &_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o his_o ass_n who_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n and_o forbid_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n see_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o use_v 1_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o want_v not_o nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v unto_o our_o conscience_n from_o on_o high_a court_n where_o god_n himself_o sit_v present_a and_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v p_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o a_o fair_a warrant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o fin_n sh_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v eccl._n avouch_v eckius_fw-la in_o euchirid_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o fear_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v hermannus_n blaspheme_v hermannus_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o then_o aesop_n fable_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v procure_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o so_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a neither_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o heresy_n into_o another_o &_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o know_v &_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o so_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a but_o by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o discern_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n psal_n 19_o 10._o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o taste_n then_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o reject_v and_o refuse_v contemn_v or_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o be_v we_o what_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o we_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o to_o authorise_v they_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n but_o have_v they_o of_o trust_v commit_v unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a scripture_n not_o to_o make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v not_o make_v gold_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v gold_n from_o other_o mettle_n what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v rich_a stuff_n so_o do_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o tit._n a_o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n crier_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o can_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o authorise_v they_o nor_o any_o way_n alter_v &_o change_v they_o four_o it_o be_v as_o a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o law_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v law_n these_o be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v credit_n from_o it_o or_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n without_o it_o we_o can_v admit_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o they_o be_v clear_a perfect_a firm_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o joh_n 5_o 6_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v her_o peace_n then_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n open_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o as_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n to_o make_v all_o his_o promise_n hang_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o handmaid_n take_v place_n before_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n which_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o sauciness_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o use_v 2_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n thereof_o namely_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n every_o man_n be_v the_o expositor_n of_o his_o own_o work_n every_o lawgiver_n know_v best_a the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n 2_o law_n 1_o cor._n 2_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v who_o speak_v language_n and_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v israel_n their_o sin_n 8._o 8._o but_o if_o the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o hearer_n not_o as_o a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 28._o â—r_n 14.22_o esay_n 28._o with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n our_o auditor_n be_v all_o or_o at_o lest_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o speak_v plain_o we_o shall_v find_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o not_o plain_o and_o familiar_o enough_o last_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o minster_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n who_o small_a action_n and_o gesture_n all_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o precise_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n the_o hearer_n that_o can_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o not_o inward_a affection_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o appearance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o lightness_n or_o dissoluteness_n appear_v they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v amiss_o and_o little_a regard_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o give_v no_o occasion_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o occasion_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n lest_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o people_n sanctify_v before_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v exod._n 19_o this_o preparation_n to_o be_v due_o perform_v have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o several_a branch_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o albeit_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n private_o in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v they_o public_o expound_v and_o interpret_v and_o albeit_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o private_a exhortation_n be_v oftentimes_o available_a yet_o our_o public_a assembly_n have_v a_o more_o special_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o they_o matthew_z chapter_n 18._o verse_n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v psal_n 34.11_o and_o 122.1_o the_o centurion_n tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n under_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o one_o come_v he_o come_v matthew_n 8.9_o god_n our_o great_a master_n under_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v his_o guest_n come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 9.5_o prou._n 9.5_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v yet_o we_o seem_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v senseless_a and_o can_v move_v the_o unreasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v in_o the_o earth_n put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o serve_v to_o condemn_v we_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o live_a creature_n after_o their_o kind_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o call_v for_o the_o grassehopper_n and_o caterpillar_n psalm_n 105._o verse_n 34._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o they_o delay_v not_o but_o go_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o god_n have_v speak_v many_o time_n to_o we_o and_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o call_n and_o if_o we_o come_v sometime_o at_o his_o bid_n we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o a_o pleasure_n we_o must_v come_v constant_o and_o continual_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 84._o verse_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o a_o inn_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o house_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o christ_n may_v find_v we_o there_o but_o many_o prefer_v the_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n before_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n eat_v we_o up_o let_v we_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n not_o of_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a riot_n second_o as_o we_o must_v come_v diligent_o foe_o we_o must_v attend_v careful_o when_o we_o be_v come_v otherwise_o what_o benefit_n can_v we_o have_v or_o look_v for_o by_o our_o come_n the_o prophet_n join_v these_o together_o and_o couple_v they_o as_o two_o friend_n in_o one_o chain_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v and_o hearken_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v apprehend_v a_o outward_a sound_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o that_o we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o heave_v or_o else_o we_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n this_o attention_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n delight_n to_o have_v ring_n and_o jewel_n hang_v at_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n in_o scoff_a manner_n answer_v poenulo_fw-la plaut_n in_o poenulo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o finger_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o finger_n not_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v for_o ring_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o east_n or_o west_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o jewel_n put_v into_o a_o swine_n snout_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o wear_v this_o jewel_n of_o attention_n a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v attentive_a for_o the_o time_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v to_o forget_v all_o thereby_o suffer_v the_o bird_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v satan_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o law_n psal_n 78.1_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n pro._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o bind_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
sound_v out_o achan_n who_o have_v steal_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v hide_v it_o privy_o and_o convey_v it_o close_o into_o his_o tent_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n easy_o espy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o host_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o 7.4_o josh_n 7.4_o but_o receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai._n wherefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o man_n or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o we_o be_v clear_a &_o innocent_a when_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o before_o god_n or_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o and_o angry_a against_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n &_o we_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o man_n and_o us._n what_o though_o we_o can_v bribe_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o little_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o much_o wrong_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o we_o mighty_a they_o be_v poor_a and_o we_o rich_a they_o be_v empty_a and_o we_o full_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bribe_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v offer_v injury_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o then_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o so_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v who_o we_o offend_v that_o be_v god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o account_v all_o sin_n heinous_a and_o capital_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v offend_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o prince_n because_o his_o person_n be_v great_a and_o high_a but_o what_o be_v all_o prince_n but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n if_o he_o give_v we_o once_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o steel_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o dead_a and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n he_o can_v make_v they_o alive_a quick_a and_o tender_a enough_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o nothing_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o make_v all_o our_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o clatter_n so_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v abhor_v bread_n and_o our_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o child_n or_o to_o play_v with_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o fly_n do_v with_o the_o candle_n till_o she_o be_v consume_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o than_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v against_o who_o we_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o taste_v of_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o and_o then_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o release_v of_o our_o horrible_a plague_n as_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 16._o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o he_o by_o deny_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n 25.44_o matth._n 25.44_o shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o in_o prison_n but_o christ_n jesus_n will_v reply_v against_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o this_o note_n that_o abound_v in_o david_n be_v find_v in_o us._n for_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o fact_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o vriah_n as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o much_o more_o for_o offend_v of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n then_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o stay_v not_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o regard_v nothing_o but_o man_n we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o true_a face_n of_o sin_n nor_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o of_o all_o enemy_n god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o us._n second_o see_v god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v use_v 2_o hurt_n and_o offend_v we_o learn_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o only_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o wrong_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v for_o except_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v violate_v the_o creature_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o injury_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o must_v commit_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o that_o person_n that_o sustain_v god_n person_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o revenge_n be_v the_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o lesson_n often_o urge_v always_o confess_v and_o yield_v unto_o but_o small_o regard_v and_o seldom_o practise_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o title_n man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a beast_n or_o as_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v whole_o commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o against_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o it_o and_o god_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o wrong_n touch_v they_o and_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o greedy_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o god_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v other_o the_o great_a hurt_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o show_v themselves_o
that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o most_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n through_o their_o sin_n that_o abuse_v they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n except_o we_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o last_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v chaste_o and_o continent_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a god_n have_v good_a right_n to_o challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o buy_v we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o we_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o a_o world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o world_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o price_n far_o great_a than_o all_o man_n caâ—_n conceive_v for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o precious_a as_o the_o dignity_n the_o majesty_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n change_v and_o diminish_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o it_o the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o our_o body_n be_v another_o man_n right_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o filthiness_n at_o our_o own_o carnal_a pleasure_n we_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v as_o another_o man_n servant_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n from_o satan_n from_o death_n and_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o pertain_v as_o a_o proper_a possession_n to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v his_o servant_n our_o profession_n our_o call_n and_o our_o redemption_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o fornication_n serve_v his_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o marry_a person_n live_v chaste_o and_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o their_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o twofold_a chastity_n one_o of_o the_o single_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o marry_v chastity_n of_o single_a life_n be_v with_o all_o carefulness_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n affection_n and_o body_n in_o holiness_n chastity_n in_o marriage_n be_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o wedlock_n be_v observe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a league_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v in_o bargain_n and_o sale_n either_o by_o convey_v some_o secret_a title_n or_o interest_n to_o himself_o or_o by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v but_o behold_v by_o a_o unclean_a life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a covenant_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v and_o violate_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n if_o either_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o promise_v yet_o oftentimes_o all_o this_o vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o whore_v and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n threaten_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o hosea_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n this_o sin_n spread_v far_o like_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a leprosy_n whoredom_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o whoredom_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n after_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v defile_v like_v to_o fire_n that_o be_v once_o kindle_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o until_o all_o be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n math._n 5_o 28._o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o entertain_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o burn_a or_o boil_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o so_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o peter_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o aduiterie_n this_o make_v job_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o the_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o they_o walk_v with_o outstretch_v neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n esa_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o listen_v unto_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a talk_n utter_v by_o other_o when_o we_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n unto_o it_o no_o hatred_n of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o adultery_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tongue_n when_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o unchaste_a speech_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o our_o own_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v corrupt_a already_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12._o what_o religion_n soever_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o deceive_v our_o own_o heart_n except_o we_o learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o own_o tongue_n jam._n 1_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v 33._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 33._o that_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v a_o adultery_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v sin_n finish_v all_o the_o former_a be_v as_o step_n &_o degree_n lead_v to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o birth_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v for_o wherefore_o do_v unclean_a person_n nourish_v in_o themselves_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o because_o they_o purpose_v to_o commit_v the_o outward_a act_n when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o these_o kind_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 3._o ephes_n 5_o 3._o as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o this_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n sin_v against_o god_n adultery_n the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o against_o ourselves_o
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n â—hrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â—_o defence_n tridâ—â—_n hieron_n epi._n 7â—_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o â—â—cbirâ—â—_n ecchi_n â—â—cbirâ—â—_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaâ—â—m_fw-la hermaâ—â—m_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâ—â—â—_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n â—e_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d for_o reâ—ing_v the_o â—mmuniâ—_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o â—ch_n aswell_o 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈…〉_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o salvation_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o towards_o another_o if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n the_o foot_n run_v for_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o carry_v a_o witness_n about_o we_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o compassion_n no_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a member_n we_o want_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v weak_a &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29._o and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o their_o condition_n must_v be_v as_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o their_o trouble_n as_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o the_o prophet_n utter_v his_o affection_n lam._n 2_o 11_o 13_o 20_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o judgement_n execute_v yet_o behold_v zion_n lie_v waste_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n behold_v o_o lord_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n offer_v we_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o chastisement_n upon_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n or_o the_o neighbour-churche_n abroad_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dull_a senseless_a and_o past_a feel_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v secure_a that_o laugh_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v that_o live_v in_o bravery_n and_o excess_n when_o the_o church_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o fill_n and_o feast_n and_o fat_a themselves_o with_o all_o delicate_n when_o the_o church_n fa_v that_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v here_o unto_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v unto_o weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n &_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n &_o behold_v joy_n &_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n condition_n the_o threaten_v denounce_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o until_o we_o die_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o teach_v we_o humility_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o security_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o say_n of_o amos_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o where_o we_o see_v he_o pronounce_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o regard_n of_o god_n judgment_n neither_o remember_v their_o brethren_n carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o live_v in_o great_a adversity_n we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distress_n and_o want_n of_o the_o church_n this_o call_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n by_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o petition_n to_o man_n for_o the_o redress_n thereof_o especial_o let_v we_o be_v mindful_a in_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n â—8_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 6_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d â—8_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o private_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v we_o must_v tender_v the_o good_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v be_v tender-hearted_a to_o procure_v the_o prosperous_a estate_n thereof_o 〈…〉_o câ—â—rch_v â—ommon_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o those_o twin_n which_o be_v say_v to_o weep_v together_o and_o to_o laugh_v together_o they_o flourish_v together_o they_o fade_v together_o they_o fall_v together_o so_o long_o as_o pure_a religion_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v it_o can_v go_v ill_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n and_o bulwark_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o the_o one_o add_v strength_n unto_o the_o other_o while_o the_o commonwealth_n fight_v against_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o counsel_n and_o authority_n poster_n august_n epist_n 1._o poster_n the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v &_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o commonwealth_n can_v long_o go_v free_a but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a estate_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o nurse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o peace_n far_o than_o we_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 36_o 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o iniquity_n to_o mock_v the_o messenger_n &_o misuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n than_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n &_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o now_o what_o follow_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v prosper_v and_o be_v safe_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n last_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pity_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o trouble_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o those_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a man_n that_o be_v without_o all_o humanity_n &_o natural_a affection_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wolf_n nourish_v of_o tiger_n and_o have_v suck_v yâ—_z milk_n of_o most_o savage_a beast_n or_o rather_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n who_o very_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 10._o prou_z 12_o 10._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o affliction_n oppress_v
be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o build_v one_o temple_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v resort_v to_o worship_v he_o yet_o this_o order_n be_v now_o abolish_v every_o coast_n and_o country_n be_v jewry_n every_o town_n and_o city_n be_v jerusalem_n every_o faithful_a company_n and_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 127_o 4._o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n every_o where_o and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o all_o place_n no_o land_n be_v a_o strange_a land_n no_o ground_n be_v unholy_a ground_n and_o touch_v their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o certain_a time_n for_o religion_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o propound_v to_o themselves_o false_a and_o wrong_a end_n of_o vow_n as_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o opinion_n of_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o end_n which_o we_o respect_v must_v be_v good_a as_o to_o exercise_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o intent_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o only_o that_o our_o vow_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n and_o how_o we_o vow_v to_o god_n not_o to_o bind_v god_n unto_o we_o but_o to_o bind_v we_o the_o close_a to_o god_n &_o to_o render_v all_o honour_n unto_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o vow_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o thing_n before_o deliver_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v the_o fondness_n and_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o for_o here_o be_v condemn_v all_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o religion_n note_v before_o 36._o bellar_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr mâ—â—â—â—_n cap._n 36._o their_o doctrine_n that_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o order_n and_o cloister_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o person_n contract_v either_o to_o other_o may_v vow_v continency_n without_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a counsel_n 16._o num._n 30_o â—_o coâ—_n gâ—â—_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o word_n establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n which_o the_o former_a vow_n abridge_v and_o cut_v short_a and_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o time_n of_o her_o youth_n if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v all_o her_o vow_n and_o bond_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o value_n last_o by_o the_o former_a observation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fryarly_n obedience_n to_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a man_n which_o they_o absurd_o make_v and_o tie_v themselves_o necessary_o to_o observe_v for_o such_o vow_n be_v direct_o and_o flat_o against_o the_o former_a rule_n prescribe_v &_o deliver_v unpossible_a intolerable_a beyond_o our_o own_o strength_n &_o call_n a_o will_v worship_v 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o thess_n 3._o â—_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v for_o no_o man_n can_v promise_v perpetual_a chastity_n in_o single_a life_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n continency_n be_v the_o special_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 19_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o accord_v and_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o furthermore_o they_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o riches_n and_o marriage_n food_n and_o apparel_n make_v that_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o god_n have_v free_o leave_v to_o our_o like_n and_o liberty_n last_o they_o be_v make_v most_o common_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v for_o merit_n sake_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 6._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o vow_n practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unlawful_o rash_o unconscionable_o â—ref_o â—â—ontra_fw-la â—l_o be_v â—ref_o superstitious_o meritorious_o make_v and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o be_v better_o break_v then_o irreligious_o keep_v levit._n â—si_fw-la de_fw-fr beno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ca._n 10_o in_o levit._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n three_o see_v vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o to_o some_o good_a end_n the_o vow_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o every_o one_o wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o obey_v god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o duty_n by_o our_o call_n &_o redemption_n without_o any_o new_a vow_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o fast_o as_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o bond_n may_v yet_o give_v great_a and_o better_a assurance_n &_o bind_v himself_o more_o than_o before_o so_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n may_v yet_o further_o and_o fast_o bind_v himself_o to_o help_v his_o dulness_n coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o and_o servant_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o 106_o â—â—19_n 106_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o be_v bind_v hereunto_o without_o and_o before_o his_o oath_n yet_o he_o kindle_v his_o zeal_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n we_o have_v all_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o go_v back_o as_o cowardly_a soldier_n from_o this_o our_o vow_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v convince_v as_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o conscionable_o keep_v any_o other_o vow_n that_o break_v the_o first_o vow_n we_o make_v to_o god_n what_o a_o fault_n be_v it_o account_v among_o ourselves_o to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v but_o have_v we_o keep_v this_o our_o general_n and_o common_a vow_n 38._o hierom._n in_o esa_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o august_n in_o psal_n 7â—_n &_o 131._o lumba_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 38._o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n and_o enfigne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o walk_v and_o do_v we_o not_o still_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n after_o the_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o our_o open_a sin_n cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v as_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o reproach_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n have_v beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o great_a
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n above_o nature_n and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a pre-eminence_n of_o mankind_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v many_o gift_n to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n wherein_o also_o they_o excel_v man_n yet_o to_o none_o have_v he_o give_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o benefit_n of_o language_n but_o unto_o man_n only_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o give_v she_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n so_o he_o give_v she_o the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n to_o speak_v with_o understanding_n for_o she_o discourse_v as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o art_n of_o conclude_v from_o many_o particular_n clear_n herself_o of_o present_a blame_n by_o her_o bypass_a action_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o she_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o from_o the_o first_o time_n i_o come_v into_o thy_o possession_n hitherto_o faithful_a service_n then_o be_o i_o at_o this_o present_a faultless_a but_o i_o have_v hitherto_o serve_v thou_o faithful_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o at_o this_o present_a mock_v thou_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o humane_a testimony_n for_o she_o appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o speak_v his_o conscience_n what_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o she_o and_o albeit_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o be_v his_o schoolemistris_n &_o wrought_v a_o wonder_n to_o check_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o matter_n nor_o stir_v up_o at_o the_o miracle_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o burst_v with_o anger_n threaten_v with_o word_n and_o strike_v she_o with_o a_o staff_n &_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o chafe_v and_o fret_v that_o the_o ass_n have_v mock_v he_o he_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o mark_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o have_v mock_v with_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v great_a over_o man_n then_o of_o man_n over_o his_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n then_o be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a equality_n between_o man_n &_o beast_n between_o the_o work_n &_o the_o workman_n between_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n between_o the_o saw_n and_o he_o that_o move_v it_o between_o the_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o hew_v with_o it_o then_o be_v between_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a god_n be_v infinite_a between_o which_o be_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o ass_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o how_o can_v the_o ass_n speak_v or_o how_o can_v a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v discourse_n and_o conclude_v or_o where_o learned_a she_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o art_n of_o use_v reason_n teach_v to_o invent_v argument_n and_o then_o dispose_v they_o in_o order_n with_o good_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n to_o deride_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n at_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o ass_n can_v speak_v and_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o her_o master_n they_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o esope_n fable_n or_o a_o strange_a tale_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n where_o tree_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v i_o answer_v touch_v ourselves_o that_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o stay_v up_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v that_o which_o moses_n mention_v verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n the_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o give_v we_o reason_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n open_v the_o ass_n mouth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a powerful_a and_o al-sufficient_a do_v it_o that_o be_v without_o want_n or_o weakness_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v above_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o any_o like_a example_n in_o former_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o generation_n afterward_o of_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o whence_o have_v mankind_n the_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n we_o see_v sometime_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o some_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o of_o nature_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n 62_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 20_o 62_o and_o peradventure_o also_o of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n speak_v not_o to_o he_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n but_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v as_o then_o the_o lord_n deny_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o deprive_v of_o it_o where_o he_o once_o have_v give_v it_o who_o can_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o from_o bestow_v speech_n &_o frame_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o utter_v a_o voice_n and_o communication_n as_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n inferior_a in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o superior_a for_o albeit_o god_n have_v set_v &_o settle_v a_o order_n in_o nature_n yet_o himself_o be_v not_o ever_o bind_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n in_o this_o dumb_a beast_n more_o marvelous_a 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈…〉_o then_o that_o of_o nebucadnezzar_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n he_o do_v dwell_v with_o beast_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n lâ—ke_v the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n do_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o finger_n like_o bird_n claw_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o want_v all_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n now_o the_o ass_n do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n resemble_v man_n than_o this_o man_n do_v resemble_v a_o beast_n as_o the_o ass_n have_v reason_n give_v she_o so_o have_v the_o king_n his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o madness_n and_o bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v restore_v beside_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n 29._o august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 11._o cap._n 29._o if_o satan_n do_v this_o in_o the_o serpent_n shall_v not_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ass_n for_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o hiss_n so_o the_o ass_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o bray_n shall_v we_o not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n use_v the_o serpent_n tongue_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o can_v god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o teach_v a_o false_a and_o ignorant_a prophet_n or_o if_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n why_o not_o this_o among_o other_o if_o not_o this_o than_o neither_o other_o now_o touch_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v patron_n of_o nature_n but_o enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v how_o in_o pie_n and_o popinjays_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o speech_n and_o thereby_o show_v forth_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
communication_n of_o these_o party_n follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o action_n when_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o fea_v he_o with_o his_o prince_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ—_n to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o his_o abode_n have_v now_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o king_n good_a estimation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n where_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o solemn_a temple_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o idol_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 36._o when_o balakheard_a that_o balaam_n come_v he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o honour_n do_v unto_o balaam_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n he_o bring_v he_o honourable_o into_o the_o city_n he_o set_v he_o among_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v he_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o kill_v bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o prepare_v a_o royal_a feast_n for_o he_o from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n priest_n doctrine_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o honour_v their_o prophet_n and_o priest_n howsoever_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n yet_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o altar_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o great_o in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o moses_n witness_v touch_v the_o egyptian_n during_o the_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o money_n buy_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o to_o save_v their_o life_n genes_n 47_o 22._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o buy_v their_o priest_n land_n but_o sustain_v they_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n he_o remove_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o city_n from_o one_o side_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o other_o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n &_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o ordinary_a which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n this_o also_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 7_o 11_o 22._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o we_o see_v when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wrought_v miracle_n pharaoh_n send_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o when_o nebucadnezar_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o his_o sleep_n disquiet_v dan._n 2_o 2._o and_o 4_o 3_o 4._o &_o 5_o 7._o be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n the_o astrologian_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o credit_n with_o he_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 6_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o call_v their_o priest_n and_o consult_v with_o their_o soothsayer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o and_o without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n without_o their_o direction_n and_o commandment_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o when_o ahab_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o assemble_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o idol_n grove_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o who_o be_v in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o one_o dare_v smite_v micaiah_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n 1_o kin._n 22.4_o 6_o 24._o the_o reason_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o natural_o reason_v all_o man_n be_v extreme_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o even_o dote_v in_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o service_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n not_o after_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15_o 19_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o magnify_v and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o then_o man_n natural_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o so_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v great_o belove_v and_o befriend_v which_o further_n their_o idolatry_n and_o help_v forward_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o themselves_o second_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v always_o reason_n be_v honour_v as_o father_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v unto_o we_o strange_a that_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o as_o the_o true_a teacher_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a father_n and_o spiritual_a nurse_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o idolater_n do_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o teacher_n as_o their_o father_n give_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o estimation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o judg._n 17_o 10_o 11._o &_o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ruinous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n confine_v unto_o their_o city_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wander_v now_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o employment_n &_o glad_a as_o journey_n man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n yearly_a for_o michah_n entertain_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v to_o he_o dwell_v with_o i_o &_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o father_n and_o a_o priest_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a unto_o i_o see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o the_o danite_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o michah_n they_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n to_o go_v with_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o priest_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n by_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n yet_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v and_o so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o why_o do_v they_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obey_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o call_n to_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n act_n 14_o 13._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o atheist_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n defend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o he_o savour_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n these_o be_v as_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o their_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o so_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v the_o
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o lecture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la ca._n thol_a lecture_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v another_o scripture_n then_o yet_o have_v be_v know_v howbeit_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a way_n to_o a_o new_a find_v land_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v it_o make_v more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o himself_o and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v once_o of_o these_o fond_a guess_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v wide_a to_o intrude_v a_o thousand_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n mention_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o guile_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o draw_v israel_n to_o fornication_n by_o mean_n of_o cozbi_n a_o prince_n daughter_n among_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o purple_a whore_n that_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n to_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o to_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o we_o to_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n moses_n shall_v signify_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o entice_a of_o the_o israelite_n to_o fornication_n the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n the_o slay_v of_o cozbi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o true_a catholic_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n second_o if_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hide_v such_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o secret_a sense_n under_o the_o outward_a bark_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o out_o of_o virgil_n aenead_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o ulysses_n or_o by_o aeneas_n shall_v understand_v christ_n by_o their_o companion_n his_o disciple_n by_o their_o wander_n his_o suffering_n by_o their_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n his_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o their_o safe_a arrive_v in_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n after_o all_o their_o labour_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o these_o conjecture_n as_o this_o trifler_n have_v for_o his_o foolery_n to_o understand_v by_o moses_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o midianite_n the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_v â—â—p_n 6._o by_o cozbi_n such_o doctrine_n as_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o vex_v the_o midianite_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heretical_a writing_n last_o this_o inward_a suppose_a scripture_n that_o this_o dreamer_n have_v conceit_v buri_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n for_o it_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n and_o disannul_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o allegory_n that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v he_o that_o have_v set_v bound_n and_o bank_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o have_v restrain_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 4_o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v we_o must_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n testament_n origen_n the_o prince_n and_o patron_n of_o allegory_n have_v be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n but_o now_o origen_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o new_a find_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a about_o trifle_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 4_o a_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n upon_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v overflow_v the_o bank_n in_o the_o rankness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o thereby_o deface_v and_o deprave_a the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n pure_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 10._o in_o 1._o part_n sum._n quaest_n 1._o artic_a 10._o yet_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n among_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n intend_v and_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o pretend_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n build_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophecy_n or_o of_o a_o history_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v he_o show_v whether_o moses_n ever_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o popish_a proctor_n or_o rather_o prater_n pretend_v and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n now_o set_v afoot_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o last_o let_v he_o declare_v whether_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v ever_o obey_v this_o commandment_n or_o not_o 7._o numb_a 31_o 7._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o charge_n concern_v the_o midianite_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n nor_o speak_v touch_v cozbi_n but_o those_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v delude_v moses_n with_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o word_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o in_o outward_a show_n give_v he_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a meaning_n establish_v the_o pope_n superiority_n which_o be_v not_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o sundry_a age_n afterward_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sound_a divine_n of_o ancient_a time_n triden_n aug._n epist_n 48._o high_a in_o cap._n 13_o math._n alph._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o andrad_n lib_n 2._o defence_n triden_n and_o the_o sound_a schoolman_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v reject_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n as_o unavaileable_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a key_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v hammer_v &_o so_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a allegory_n be_v establish_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o great_a power_n set_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o the_o moon_n god_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n burn_v at_o noon_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8_o 6_o 7_o they_o allegorise_v thus_o for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v all_o man_n foules_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
utter_v with_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o 9_o but_o every_o vow_n of_o a_o widow_n and_o of_o she_o that_o be_v divorce_v wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n shall_v stand_v against_o she_o 10_o and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n 12_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n have_v utter_o make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 13_o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_v make_v to_o humble_a the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v void_a 14_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n altogether_o hold_v his_o peace_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o establish_v her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a etc._n etc._n 16_o these_o be_v the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v young_a in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o marry_a woman_n and_o concern_v the_o widow_n the_o marry_a woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o can_v vow_v and_o if_o she_o vow_v it_o be_v mere_o void_a and_o such_o vow_v be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a she_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o her_o husband_n howbeit_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o will_v forgive_v she_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o that_o offend_v but_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a and_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n be_v very_o great_a wife_n doctrine_n the_o husband_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o wife_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o vow_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a yet_o while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o disannul_v all_o her_o vow_n rom._n 7_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 36._o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o strong_a band_n and_o obligation_n unto_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o ester_n 1_o 22._o this_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o handle_v these_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o use_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11_o reason_n 1_o 3._o ephes_n 5_o 23_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n how_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eve_n and_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14._o three_o in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o man_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v rule_v for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 1_o corinth_n chap._n 11_o verses_z 8_o 9_o last_o man_n be_v the_o image_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n object_n and_o have_v not_o god_n set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o her_o face_n also_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o woman_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n genesis_n 1_o verse_n 27._o but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o god_n glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v that_o by_o profession_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o may_v the_o more_o honour_n her_o husband_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v first_o for_o reproof_n both_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n when_o they_o know_v not_o their_o place_n of_o command_v or_o obey_v the_o husband_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o wife_n usurp_v above_o her_o call_n as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o make_v two_o so_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n he_o unite_v those_o two_o again_o into_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v take_v but_o may_v honour_v he_o as_o her_o head_n under_o who_o she_o live_v this_o order_n be_v break_v when_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v in_o subjection_n but_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o god_n and_o her_o call_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o this_o subjection_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o transgression_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n make_v very_o good_a satan_n quick_o turn_v into_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n instead_o of_o a_o helper_n become_v a_o tempter_n of_o the_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o a_o defender_n become_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n thus_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o house_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v reconcile_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o god_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o place_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o oftentimes_o come_v short_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o husband_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o we_o see_v in_o vashti_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n she_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n ester_n 1_o 22_o and_o lest_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v embolden_v by_o her_o perverse_a example_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o statute_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n province_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o husband_n again_o it_o reprove_v all_o husband_n that_o in_o simplicity_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o their_o place_n as_o their_o wife_n in_o impudence_n be_v bold_a to_o usurp_v they_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o challenge_v it_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bewray_v pride_n selfelove_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o also_o forgetfulness_n of_o her_o first_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n gen._n 2_o 21._o i_o say_v out_o of_o his_o side_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v she_o his_o footstool_n to_o tread_v upon_o she_o so_o she_o shall_v not_o make_v herself_o his_o head_n to_o overtop_v he_o and_o so_o tread_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wife_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o yield_v without_o strive_v the_o superior_a place_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o without_o resist_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o be_v set_v as_o a_o glass_n before_o all_o woman_n face_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 5_o 6_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o
sort_v out_o sufficient_a in_o show_n that_o thereby_o hope_v &_o assurance_n may_v arise_v to_o countervail_v the_o contrary_a part_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14_o 31._o judg._n 20_o 17._o and_o 7_o 2_o 7_o 2._o chron._n 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o second_o for_o order_n that_o by_o warlike_a policy_n every_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n 2_o sam._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 18_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 22_o 14_o 15_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a &_o requisite_a that_o man_n be_v train_v at_o home_n before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v abroad_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 33._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 10_o that_o military_a discipline_n be_v not_o break_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 11_o and_o 30_o 16_o 17_o one_o such_o soldier_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o other_o that_o be_v untaught_a and_o untrayned_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o such_o as_o send_v not_o out_o a_o just_a host_n or_o sufficient_a force_n but_o spare_o now_o some_o and_o then_o other_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15_o 17._o second_o against_o either_o raw_a or_o desperate_a soldier_n that_o covetous_o or_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o go_v to_o battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o confuse_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o spoil_n &_o victory_n then_o to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o make_n of_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o of_o many_o other_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o gather_v &_o muster_v man_n and_o in_o provide_v armour_n and_o furniture_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v instant_a and_o require_v haste_n 2_o sam._n 20_o 4_o 5._o if_o in_o any_o other_o earthly_a thing_n the_o proverb_n take_v place_n in_o this_o that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a four_o it_o meet_v most_o just_o with_o the_o murmur_a of_o reckless_a people_n at_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n of_o often_o muster_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v one_o penny_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o city_n and_o town_n nay_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o good_n judg._n 5_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 13_o 8_o and_z 11_o 7._o last_o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o these_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o afford_v when_o we_o see_v they_o take_v in_o hand_n careful_o and_o religious_o 2_o chron._n 14_o 8._o when_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v aright_o and_o sufficient_a force_n levy_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forth_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o munition_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o slake_v the_o courage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o adventure_v their_o life_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n fit_v and_o necessary_a give_v comfort_n 2._o chron._n 14_o 8._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n how_o great_a and_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v 2_o chron._n 13_o 8_o 13._o esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o a_o horse_n though_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o army_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n not_o spirit_n esay_n chapter_n 31_o verse_n 3_o again_o the_o army_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v together_o but_o it_o be_v send_v out_o out_o doctrine_n a_o army_n levy_v and_o prepare_v must_v be_v send_v out_o first_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v and_o then_o employ_v the_o doctrine_n a_o army_n assemble_v must_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n if_o the_o cause_n remain_v and_o continue_v for_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v josh_n 11_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 5_o 27._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 1_o sight_n but_o the_o use_n not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o employ_v of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o sword_n that_o suffice_v but_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o out_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o profit_v second_o otherwise_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o courage_n or_o constancy_n or_o all_o these_o upon_o the_o distrust_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o force_n judg._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38_o three_o it_o give_v edge_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o prevent_v by_o a_o more_o speedy_a resolution_n if_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o be_v prepare_v 2_o sam._n 20_o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a captain_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v nothing_o to_o hearten_v the_o enemy_n or_o discourage_v his_o soldier_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o a_o bravado_n use_v 1_o make_v much_o preparation_n but_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o execution_n such_o be_v they_o that_o go_v not_o out_o at_o all_o or_o go_v out_o too_o late_a have_v too_o credulous_a heart_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o come_v or_o not_o come_v as_o yet_o 2_o sam_n 20_o 6._o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v send_v out_o some_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v before_o their_o door_n then_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n other_o hide_v themselves_o or_o hire_v other_o or_o make_v friend_n or_o excuse_n of_o insufficiency_n because_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v this_o business_n and_o will_v slip_v their_o head_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n numb_a 16_o 12_o 13_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v muster_v and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o weighty_a business_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 2_o chron_n 20_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o their_o prince_n country_n wife_n and_o child_n neh._n 4_o 14._o in_o the_o next_o place_n mark_v that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o people_n arm_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n the_o people_n must_v arm_v but_o before_o he_o command_v they_o may_v not_o put_v on_o armour_n the_o doctrine_n authority_n doctrine_n a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v forth_o by_o lawful_a authority_n a_o lawful_a army_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o send_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n 2._o chron._n 14_o 9_o the_o ground_n hereof_o for_o first_o public_a enemy_n must_v be_v resist_v by_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 7._o second_o reason_n 1_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 1_o sam._n 8_o 20._o three_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n that_o take_v this_o upon_o they_o without_o authority_n nay_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n numb_a 16_o 11._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o arm_v 318_o man_n and_o pursue_v the_o king_n and_o of_o samson_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v both_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o authority_n answ_n samson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n to_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n judg._n 14_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v abraham_n he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n but_o a_o free_a prince_n and_o at_o his_o own_o command_n again_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v defend_v he_o and_o he_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o resist_v violence_n with_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o use_n remain_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o approach_n or_o preparation_n not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v the_o start_n but_o he_o must_v take_v order_n against_o they_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o lord_n enemy_n to_o prevail_v or_o to_o escape_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 3_o 9_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o great_a
and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n much_o more_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hebrew_n 4_o 12_o 13._o will_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n begin_v to_o mock_v and_o jest_v as_o with_o a_o child_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n genes_n 18_o 25_o and_o 21_o 49._o deuteronom_n 10_o 17_o act_v 17_o 31._o roman_n 2_o 5_o 6_o and_z 3_o 6._o so_o then_o they_o be_v desperate_o evil_a that_o dally_v with_o their_o own_o salvation_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n swim_v between_o two_o stream_n and_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n whereby_o they_o glorify_a god_n and_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o good_a and_o use_v 3_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o watch_n word_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v account_v the_o most_o peaceable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n honest_a man_n just_a dealer_n and_o civil_a liver_n who_o can_v say_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o thief_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o extortioner_n they_o hurt_v no_o man_n they_o wrong_v no_o man_n they_o mean_v well_o to_o all_o they_o follow_v their_o business_n quiet_o they_o live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n peaceable_o they_o be_v no_o meddler_n nor_o busie-bodye_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n these_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o need_v no_o particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o former_a point_n that_o you_o have_v name_v good_a thing_n do_v you_o shall_v pass_v but_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38_o 11._o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o set_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o course_n and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o break_v up_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o turn_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v upside_o down_o for_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o private_a man_n possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a thus_o they_o think_v to_o make_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o indeed_o they_o thereby_o resemble_v rather_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n come_v into_o his_o neighbour_n ground_n &_o pull_v up_o the_o hedge_n tear_v up_o the_o enclosure_n rend_v up_o the_o fence_n fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n take_v away_o the_o pale_n through_o down_o the_o wall_n and_o remove_v the_o bound_n we_o will_v hold_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o have_v god_n sever_v and_o divide_a people_n from_o people_n with_o broâ—d_a sea_n deep_a river_n and_o high_a mountain_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n nor_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bound_v so_o exact_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o teach_v they_o where_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v end_v on_o the_o east-side_n and_o on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o on_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n of_o every_o tribe_n be_v several_o and_o large_o express_v and_o describe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 22_o 28._o remove_v not_o the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o romanist_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o object_n that_o their_o error_n which_o have_v get_v foot_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n &_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n aught_o to_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n to_o a_o allegory_n answer_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n can_v be_v sound_a aquinas_n tho_n aquinas_n again_o howsoever_o in_o worldly_a possession_n prescription_n of_o time_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o some_o force_n judg._n 11_o 26_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o time_n though_o the_o hair_n be_v never_o so_o gray_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 22._o dan._n 7_o 22._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o lawyer_n teach_v that_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n nor_o prejudice_n he_o of_o his_o right_n then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v bar_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n but_o his_o law_n must_v take_v place_n for_o ever_o against_o all_o other_o law_n custom_n immunity_n privilege_n and_o prescription_n whatsoever_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a and_o new_o start_v up_o religion_n of_o popery_n must_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n thereof_o as_o the_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n moreover_o object_n whereas_o they_o allege_v this_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o former_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3_o 4_o yet_o we_o answer_v answer_n far_o that_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n again_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o so_o sometime_o they_o dissent_v from_o themselves_o last_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v our_o warrant_n to_o return_v then_o unto_o the_o former_a point_n we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v just_o reproove_v who_o can_v abide_v any_o bound_n or_o buttelle_n or_o landmark_n neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v just_a weight_n and_o measure_v observe_v between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v &_o sell_v one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o will_v have_v bound_n and_o mark_n also_o unchanged_a that_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n may_v take_v place_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o remove_v his_o neighbour_n landmark_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n deut_n 27_o 17_o and_o 19_o 14._o 2._o diony_n halic_fw-mi antiq_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o such_o mark_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v set_v in_o inheritance_n and_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v wrong_v and_o injury_v in_o such_o false_a deal_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o holy_a matter_n they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o common_a manner_n which_o they_o call_v terminus_n and_o dedicate_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o which_o they_o call_v terminalia_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n yet_o nature_n teach_v &_o engrave_v this_o
forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v the_o political_a law_n of_o prince_n touch_v these_o thing_n provide_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o entangle_v hereupon_o peter_n martyr_n advise_v magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o and_o without_o weighty_a cause_n repudiiâ—_n beza_n de_fw-fr repudiiâ—_n &_o beza_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v decree_v this_o matter_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o match_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n do_v rather_o than_o supra_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la sapere_fw-la videri_fw-la that_o be_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a civil_a law_n in_o prohibit_v these_o match_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o then_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o force_n that_o forbid_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v take_v place_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13_o 1._o howbeit_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o to_o a_o politic_a constitution_n not_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o offence_n take_v in_o our_o land_n against_o such_o match_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v as_o than_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o degree_n have_v ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o if_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v then_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v to_o set_v our_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n yet_o after_o the_o rest_a and_o repose_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v but_o minister_v some_o comfort_n to_o see_v the_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v condemn_v this_o marriage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v much_o doubtfulness_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v doubtfulness_n there_o be_v not_o many_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o enter_v into_o marriage_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o more_o beside_o themselves_o and_o then_o touch_v the_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o simple_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o among_o these_o some_o allege_v ambrose_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o some_o produce_v tremellius_n among_o the_o late_a touch_v ambrose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o hold_v this_o kind_a to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n for_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v paternus_n not_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o his_o daughter_n daughter_n that_o be_v pattern_n ambros_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la pattern_n the_o uncle_n to_o the_o niece_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o because_o cousin_v german_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o off_o than_o uncle_n and_o niece_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o that_o of_o uncle_n &_o niece_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o prohibit_v but_o herein_o he_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n one_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o match_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o other_o in_o that_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o degree_n to_o be_v express_o prohibit_v which_o indeed_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v out_o far_a ignorance_n in_o this_o father_n otherwise_o of_o great_a desert_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o i_o will_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o withstand_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o pester_v and_o poison_a with_o their_o leven_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o be_v very_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o live_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 16._o factum_fw-la licitum_fw-la a_o lawful_a act_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la licebat_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prohibit_v it_o neither_o as_o yet_o have_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o affinity_n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v marry_v their_o cousin_n germans_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o kindred_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o propagation_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o too_o far_o &_o therefore_o by_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n among_o cousin_n german_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bind_v it_o up_o again_o but_o touch_v tremellius_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a neither_o so_o certain_a what_o his_o opinion_n be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o note_n but_o set_v down_o certain_a figure_n whereby_o some_o gather_v that_o he_o make_v cousin_a german_n a_o degree_n as_o far_o off_o as_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o therefore_o therein_o by_o analogy_n prohibit_v howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v 18._o in_o leu._n cap._n 18._o whether_o his_o judgement_n sway_v that_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o note_v with_o a_o like_a figure_n as_o likewise_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n direct_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o line_n collateral_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v have_v leave_v no_o full_a explication_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o cousin_n german_a be_v not_o both_o in_o one_o degree_n howsoever_o any_o man_n do_v cypher_n they_o with_o the_o same_o figure_n or_o another_o decipher_v thereupon_o because_o then_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o one_o degree_n for_o the_o cousin_n german_a may_v be_v the_o aunt_n son_n which_o aunt_n as_o from_o her_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o her_o son_n be_v the_o cousin_n german_a the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o nephew_n marry_v the_o aunt_n do_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o marry_v her_o daughter_n who_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v express_o and_o not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o aunt_n see_v there_o be_v no_o like_a reason_n of_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o or_o any_o diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n but_o always_o between_o the_o same_o degree_n so_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ungrounded_a and_o a_o untrue_a assertion_n that_o any_o degree_n be_v forbid_v far_o off_o then_o cousin_a german_n but_o suppose_v these_o two_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v against_o the_o same_o as_o
express_v the_o whole_a page_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v aarons_n rod._n p._n 677_o 729_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n p._n 571_o a_o accessary_n to_o other_o sin_n p._n 379_o b._n action_n how_v to_o be_v direct_v p._n 170_o a_o of_o unbeliever_n be_v sin_n 171._o b._n such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a be_v by_o a_o call_n make_v lawful_a pag._n p._n 1068_o adam_n can_v not_o merit_v 89_o a._n his_o sin_n how_o great_a p._n 161_o b._n addition_n to_o god_n worship_v evil_a p._n 141_o admission_n of_o unworthy_a person_n a_o great_a sin_n p._n 219_o a_o adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n 387_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 389_o affliction_n why_o send_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 21_o b._n the_o godly_a often_o lie_v under_o they_o p._n 576_o affliction_n of_o two_o sort_n 78._o we_o must_v love_v god_n under_o they_o ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n 756._o not_o simple_o evil_a ibid._n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o p._n 757_o a_o affliction_n of_o excellent_a use_n 779_o 884._o better_a for_o many_o to_o be_v under_o they_o 780_o a._n what_o comfort_v we_o have_v in_o they_o p._n 967_o a_o agreement_n never_o general_a p._n 1037_o alm_n not_o the_o only_a work_n 453_o a._n see_v liberality_n alteration_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n some_o insensible_a 1105._o some_o be_v know_v p._n 1106_o ambition_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n 54._o a._n it_o show_v itself_o against_o the_o best_a teacher_n 557._o no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n 555._o it_o reign_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v 556._o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o 183_o b._n example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 184_o b._n amen_n what_o it_o signify_v 369_o a._n the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n anabaptist_n confute_v 696_o b._n 839_o b._n 1108_o 1128_o a._n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 6.16_o b._n they_o overthrow_n magistracy_n 64_o 181._o their_o objection_n against_o magistrate_n ibid._n against_o take_v a_o oath_n p._n â—71_n angel_n can_v help_v p._n 733_o b._n 785_o b._n angel_n that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n p._n 902._o anger_n not_o simple_o evil_a pag._n 567_o 656_o b._n how_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n 657._o all_o sin_n p._n 656._o anthropomorphites_n p._n 422._o apocryphal_a book_n p._n 973_o a_o arithmetician_n best_o who_o be_v p._n 26_o a._n a_o army_n before_o battle_n must_v be_v levy_v 1173_o a_o be_v levy_v it_o must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n b_o by_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n ass_n of_o balaam_n speak_v 900_o how_o it_o be_v p._n 901._o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a command_v 83._o the_o godly_a be_v greeve_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o 482._o the_o ungodly_a not_o so_o 483_o they_o must_v be_v love_v 432_o 457_o b._n 496_o b._n see_v sabbath_n atheism_n confute_v p._n 877_o b_o 906._o attempt_v against_o the_o church_n can_v hurt_v it_o p._n 964._o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n p._n 339_o b._n auricular_a confession_n p._n 313_o b_o authority_n resist_v not_o 1108._o the_o papist_n do_v ibid._n authority_n of_o parent_n great_a 1164_o b._n of_o husband_n p._n 1169_o b._n b_o balaam_n what_o he_o be_v 869_o no_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n p._n 1175_o b._n baptism_n want_v see_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 488_o a._n it_o be_v by_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n p._n 498_o a._n beggary_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 154_o 155._o beginning_n in_o good_a not_o enough_o 932._o of_o sin_n prevent_v p._n 620_o 1062_o 1064._o bellarmine_n confute_v p._n 459_o b._n 492_o 1134_o b._n 1162_o best_n thing_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 445_o b._n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v p._n 530_o b._n bind_v and_o lose_v p._n 289._o birthright_n what_o privilege_n it_o have_v p._n 40_o b._n 159_o a._n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o peter_n successor_n 151_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n 502._o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 310._o bless_v to_o have_v godly_a magistrate_n 67._o diverse_o take_v 421_o b_o it_o make_v many_o the_o worse_o 443_o rare_a to_o be_v better_v thereby_o ibid._n bless_v sometime_o deny_v to_o his_o creature_n p._n 536_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n p._n 630._o bondage_n under_o sin_n p._n 176._o book_n of_o life_n p._n 20_o a._n brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o p._n 812_o b_o 813._o bâ—edâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o first_o table_n how_o greâ—ter_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ond_n p._n 642._o breâ—ch_o moses_n stand_v in_o p._n 671._o brethren_n take_v diverse_a way_n p._n 749_o a._n brotherhood_n among_o all_o mankind_n p._n 750_o b._n brownist_n confute_v deny_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 424_o 512._o see_v form_n of_o set_a prayer_n and_o separatist_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 728_o b._n abuse_n of_o it_o 729._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 730_o busy_a body_n p._n 225._o c_o call_v 840_o 841_o every_o one_o have_v double_a 186_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o ibid._n 507_o b._n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o calling_n 187_o a._n every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n 224_o b._n call_v sin_n not_o against_o p._n 693._o canaan_n the_o border_n thereof_o p._n 1225_o a._n candle_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n p._n 459._o canonical_a scripture_n see_v scripture_n cardinal_n new_a creature_n p._n 154._o careless_n person_n p._n 489_o b._n carnal_a man_n prefer_v carnal_a thing_n p._n 530_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o lay_v up_o p._n 101._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 270_o they_o must_v be_v execute_v without_o partiality_n p._n 289._o chasticement_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n p._n 573_o b._n chastity_n twofold_n p._n 387._o child_n duty_n p._n 1202_o b._n christ_n have_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 339_o b._n in_o he_o be_v happiness_n 342_o how_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n 478_o a_o we_o must_v apply_v his_o merit_n ibid._n he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o cross_n 481_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 497_o b._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v fearful_a p._n 505_o b._n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 151_o b._n how_o the_o first_o bear_v 162_o b._n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n 675_o not_z saint_n or_o angel_n ibid._n he_o be_v preach_v under_o the_o law_n 813_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n p._n 1015._o christian_n liberty_n p._n 181._o christian_n be_v free_a and_o how_o 181_o b._n they_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n of_o assemble_v p._n 493_o b._n church_n authority_n 3_o a._n it_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n 11_o it_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o church-assembly_n see_v assembly_n church_n triumphant_a p._n 84._o church_n a_o perfect_a body_n 148_o a._n corrupt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 149_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v open_a offender_n p._n 288._o church_n what_o 436_o a._n what_o office_n it_o have_v 463_o b._n church_n of_o rome_n whole_o out_o of_o order_n p._n 508_o a._n church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 627_o drive_v to_o seek_v help_n of_o enemy_n 747_o b._n it_o be_v a_o select_a company_n from_o the_o world_n 925_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o child_n 520_o 927_o it_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n 962_o in_o the_o end_n it_o have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n p._n 967._o church_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o place_n 988_o b._n labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o 940_o b._n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o strong_a enemy_n 991_o b._n 1012_o b._n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v care_v for_o p._n 1135_o b._n church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o two_o twin_n 755_o a._n it_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n 768_o 770_o it_o evermore_o continue_v 769_o when_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n shall_v mourn_v 772_o b._n sometime_o it_o have_v rest_n p._n 1009_o b._n church_n must_v have_v help_n of_o all_o p._n 1206_o b._n 1207._o church_n deliver_v from_o danger_n and_o bondage_n p._n 1212_o civil_a man_n 251_o a._n civil_a honesty_n p._n 641._o clergy_n of_o rome_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o magistrate_n 64_o b._n their_o objection_n answer_v p._n 65._o cloud_n figure_v christ_n p._n 497_o b_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n 73_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n p._n 74_o b._n comfort_n to_o godly_a minister_n 156_o to_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n 708_o a._n to_o such_o as_o be_v slander_v 402_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n p._n 404_o b._n 405._o commonwealth_n why_o institute_v 82_o which_o they_o be_v